love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o 20._o the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v both_o our_o believe_v love_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o inordinate_a sensual_a inclination_n to_o carnal_a self_n and_o present_a transitory_a thing_n cunning_o propose_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o divert_v and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o proposition_n will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o discern_a thr_fw-mi nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n direct_v ii_o diligent_o labour_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o constant_a religion_n use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n access_n to_o god_n acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o §_o 1._o to_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o to_o use_v he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n than_o many_o self_n 〈…〉_o professor_n be_v aware_a of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o direct_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o but_o what_o use_v he_o require_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o 725._o paul_n sâ—aiiger_n thes._n p._n 725._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o id._n p_o 725._o in_o the_o life_n of_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o here_o be_v our_o use_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v himself_o perform_v for_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n or_o impose_v upon_o we_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o grass_n without_o ask_v whether_o it_o consent_v or_o will_v be_v thankful_a so_o christ_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a lawgiver_n and_o merit_n grace_n and_o conquâ—â—_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o become_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o our_o advancement_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o duty_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o forget_a christ_n that_o objective_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v objective_o principal_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a heathen_n boast_v of_o and_o therefore_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o knâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o faith_n keep_v he_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o continual_a cogitation_n application_n and_o improvement_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o we_o continual_o love_v and_o think_v of_o §_o 2._o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la namquâ—â—mpâ—â—â—â—nâ—_n &_o involute_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—â—haec_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—unquâ—_n divinae_fw-la â—â—eâ—ae_fw-la prâ—dunt_fw-la credit_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interrâ—gatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—_n express_v â—â—iâ—e_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la minime_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o c_o 6._o p._n 461._o christian_n religion_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o high_a but_o the_o low_a with_o christ_n incarnate_a teach_v die_a â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la as_o mediator_n john_n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n â—_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o these_o set_v together_o be_v the_o sufficient_a cure_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v every_o true_a christian_a must_v in_o his_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o even_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o â—nâ—ity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v â—igâ—_n for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o forâ—â—igners_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 1â—_n â—â—â—â—â—â—6_n 17_o 18._o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v beldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o epâ—_n â—â—â—â—â—_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n â—_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n because_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o boast_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o §_o 3._o suppose_v what_o i_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
heed_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o p._n 50_o direct_v 11._o be_v not_o too_o confident_a in_o your_o first_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n but_o modest_o suspicious_a of_o they_o p._n 51_o direct_v 12._o what_o to_o do_v when_o controversy_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o silence_v truth_n p._n 52_o direct_v 13._o what_o godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n on_o earth_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o ungrateful_a 1._o by_o difficulty_n 2._o by_o various_a sect_n 3._o by_o scrupulosity_n 4._o by_o your_o over_n in_o your_o own_o invention_n 5._o by_o perplex_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n 7._o by_o actual_a siâ—s_n 8._o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 54_o direct_v 14._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n p._n 57_o direct_v 15._o be_v wary_a in_o choose_v not_o only_a your_o teacher_n but_o your_o company_n also_o their_o character_n p._n 58_o direct_v 16._o what_o book_n to_o prefer_v and_o read_v and_o what_o to_o reject_v p._n 60_o direct_n 17._o take_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n for_o free_a grace_n p._n 61_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n lâ—st_v grace_v degenerate_a into_o counterfeit_n formality_n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o direct_v 19_o reckon_v not_o on_o prosperity_n or_o long_a life_n but_o live_v as_o die_v p._n 65_o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a that_o god_n be_v your_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o man_n nothing_o p._n 66_o chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n p._n 69_o gr._n dir._n 1._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n proposition_n open_v somewhat_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o here_o i_o blot_v out_o the_o method_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n have_v fullier_n open_v they_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n gr._n dir._n 2._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o twenty_o necessity_n p._n 72_o gr._n dir._n 3._o how_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n his_o witness_n seal_v earnest_n etc._n etc._n q._n when_o good_a effect_n be_v from_o mean_n from_o our_o endeavour_n and_o when_o from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 77_o 78_o gr._n dir._n 4._o for_o a_o true_a orderly_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o scheme_n of_o his_o attribute_n p._n 81_o 82_o gr._n dir._n 5._o of_o self_n resignation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n motive_n mark_n means_n p._n 83_o gr._n dir._n 6._o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a king_n what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o ready_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o p._n 85_o gr._n dir._n 7._o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n how_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n p._n 90_o gr._n dr._n 8._o to_o obey_v christ_n our_o physician_n or_o saviour_n in_o his_o repair_v heal_a work_n p._n 95_o how_o each_o faculty_n be_v disease_v or_o deprave_a the_o intellect_n its_o act_n and_o malady_n the_o wiâ—â—_n q._n whether_o the_o locomotive_a and_o sense_n can_v move_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v â—r_n reason_n upon_o its_o bare_a omission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o memory_n imagination_n affection_n sensitive_a appetite_n exterior_a part_n which_o need_v a_o cure_n forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o make_v up_o its_o malignity_n the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v direction_n to_o get_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o cure_v it_o p._n 95_o gr._n dir._n 9_o of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o end_n ground_n advantage_n auxiliaries_n instrument_n and_o method_n of_o the_o tempter_n p._n 104_o how_o satan_n keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n and_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n christ_n contrary_a method_n p._n 109_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n 1._o how_o satan_n prepare_v his_o bait_n of_o temptation_n p._n 111_o 2._o how_o he_o appli_v they_o p._n 114_o tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n p._n 124_o tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n p._n 126_o gr._n dir._n 10._o how_o to_o work_v as_o servant_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n p._n 128_o direction_n for_o our_o serve_a christ_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 130._o where_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o q._n be_v do_v good_a or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v most_o look_v at_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o call_v or_o employment_n of_o life_n p._n 133_o q._n may_v one_o change_v his_o call_v for_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a q._n who_o be_v excuse_v from_o live_v in_o a_o call_v or_o from_o work_n p._n 124_o q._n must_v i_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a work_n while_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a indifferent_a or_o sin_n p._n 134_o q._n be_v it_o not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n p._n 135_o q._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n q._n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n alone_o do_v constitute_v obedience_n q._n how_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n q._n how_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o a_o suppose_a truth_n q_o be_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n sin_v against_o knowledge_n p._n 136_o q._n when_o the_o information_n of_o conscience_n require_v a_o long_a time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o at_o the_o present_a q._n may_v one_o do_v a_o great_a good_a when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a sin_n as_o a_o lie_n q_o must_v i_o not_o forbear_v all_o good_a work_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n q_o must_v i_o forbear_v a_o certain_a great_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o small_a uncertain_a sin_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v in_o doubt_n after_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v p._n 137_o sixteen_o rule_n to_o guide_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v among_o many_o seem_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v p._n 137_o gr._n dir._n 11._o to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o holy_a love_n god_n must_v be_v love_v as_o the_o universal_a infinite_a good_a whether_o passionate_o what_o of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v p._n 141_o what_o must_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o love_n whether_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o the_o sort_n of_o holy_a love_n why_o love_n be_v the_o high_a grace_n p._n 143_o the_o contrary_n of_o holy_a love_n how_o god_n be_v hate_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o love_n p._n 144_o direction_n how_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v divine_a love_n ibid._n how_o to_o see_v god_n sign_n of_o true_a love_n p_o 154_o gr._n dir._n 12._o absolute_o to_o trust_n god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o with_o full_a acquiescence_n the_o nature_n of_o trust_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o disp._n of_o saving_n faith_n p._n 157._o the_o contrary_n the_o counterfeit_n q._n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n the_o use_v of_o trust._n p._n 158._o fifteen_o direction_n for_o a_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v trust_n in_o god_n p._n 158_o gr._n dir._n 13._o that_o the_o temperament_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n twenty_o direction_n to_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 162_o gr._n dir._n 14._o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o grand_a benefactor_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o eighteen_o direction_n how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v it_o 167_o etc._n etc._n gr._n dir._n 15._o for_o glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n how_o the_o mind_n must_v glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n for_o praising_n god_n or_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o praise_v god_n twelve_o direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o life_n p._n 172_o gr._n dir._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o gr._n dir._n 17._o for_o self
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
in_o your_o baptism_n you_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o now_o do_v you_o deify_v what_o you_o then_o defy_v §_o 36._o temp._n 18._o another_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n into_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o long_a 18._o tempt_v 18._o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_a §_o 37._o direct_v 18._o against_o this_o read_n after_o chap._n 4._o part._n 2._o against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 19_o direct_v 18._o tempt_v 19_o §_o 38._o temp._n 19_o another_o temptation_n be_v to_z delay_z repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o §_o 39_o direct_v 19_o of_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o shame_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o waken_v delayer_n in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n §_o 40._o tempt_v 20._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n 20._o tempt_v 20._o to_o come_v §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o against_o this_o read_v here_o chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o chap._n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o 20._o direct_v 20._o infidelity_n §_o 42._o temp._n 21._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v after_o grace_n he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n 21._o tempt_v 21._o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o seem_a half_a conversion_n for_o a_o save_a change_n §_o 43._o direct_v 21._o of_o this_o read_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o 21._o direct_v 21._o saint_n rest_v part._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 44._o temp._n 22._o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o flat_a infidel_n he_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o question_n and_o contradict_v 22._o tempt_v 22._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o grate_n most_o upon_o their_o gall_a conscience_n as_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hearken_v what_o caviller_n can_v say_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o with_o this_o they_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o §_o 45._o direct_v 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o â—avil_v 22._o direct_v 22._o against_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v or_o who_o can_v save_v man_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o particular_n read_v the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n §_o 46._o temp._n 23._o yea_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o teach_v they_o some_o doctrine_n 23._o tempt_v 23._o of_o licentiousness_n suitable_a be_v their_o lust_n it_o be_v hard_a be_v wicked_a still_o against_o conscience_n in_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n too_o smart_a work_n to_o be_v easy_o bear_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o a_o religion_n which_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o sin_n no_o haâ—m_n either_o a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o loose_a opinion_n like_o the_o familist_n ranter_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o much_o or_o else_o make_v up_o of_o trifle_a formality_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o stage-actings_a and_o compliment_n as_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v and_o a_o little_a will_v draw_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o believe_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v such_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o but_o remember_v that_o what_o ever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v 23._o direct_v 23._o you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n falsify_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o treason_n to_o your_o former_a misery_n it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n or_o a_o new_a church_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n it_o will_v never_o save_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o must_v be_v sweep_v ouâ—_n much_o less_o will_v it_o save_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o a_o rule_n because_o god_n rule_n do_v seem_v too_o strict_a §_o 48._o tempt_v 24._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a conviction_n 24._o tempt_v 24._o instead_o of_o true_a conversion_n when_o they_o have_v but_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n that_o perfection_n may_v here_o be_v have_v so_o abundance_n think_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n itself_o and_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o have_v grace_n they_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 24._o but_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v a_o convince_a head_n from_o 24._o direct_v 24._o a_o holy_a heart_n to_o think_v you_o be_v rich_a will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v well_o or_o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o well_o you_o may_v dream_v that_o you_o eat_v and_o yet_o awake_v hungry_a isa._n 29._o 8._o all_o the_o land_n or_o money_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v your_o unholiness_n to_o have_v no_o excuse_n ahab_n do_v not_o escape_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o peace_n self-flattery_n in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o §_o 50._o tempt_v 25._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v by_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n 25._o tempt_v 25._o of_o â—in_a what_o harm_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o preacher_n make_v so_o great_a ado_n against_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v this_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v mortify_v it_o wherefore_o say_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16._o 10._o have_v god_n pronounce_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n against_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o iniquity_n or_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o blind_v they_o §_o 51._o direct_v 25._o against_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o ponder_v on_o those_o forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o 25._o direct_v 25._o i_o have_v after_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 44._o 21._o &_o 94._o 11._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deserve_v which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 57_o 10._o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 31._o 10._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o praise_n who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 106._o 2._o for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 5._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o end_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v praise_n he_o objective_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o estimation_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o vain_a and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v the_o praiâ—e_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o firmament_n be_v call_v on_o to_o praise_n the_o lord_n psalm_n 148._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o must_v by_o we_o be_v praise_v o_o praise_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psalm_n 150._o 2._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o 8_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o save_v his_o elect_a that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 107._o 2._o for_o this_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o §_o 16._o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o itself_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o high_a object_n even_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n thanksgiving_n be_v somewhat_o low_a as_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o praise_n be_v terminate_v direct_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o work_n that_o be_v most_o immediate_o near_o on_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o end_n and_o as_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v together_o as_o such_o so_o be_v the_o final_a duty_n about_o the_o end_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mediate_a duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v in_o equal_a praising_n god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o equality_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v best_a and_o high_a which_o be_v near_a heaven_n where_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 5._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a §_o 17._o 4._o it_o beseem_v we_o and_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n which_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o joyful_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o apprenticeship_n for_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v work_n of_o mortify_a repentance_n must_v in_o their_o place_n be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o do_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v as_o most_o like_a to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 53._o with_o great_a joy_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n psalm_n 149._o 1_o 2._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 5_o 6._o §_o 18._o 5._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o disease_a sinner_n and_o in_o our_o warfare_n among_o enemy_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o praise_n be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n here_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v but_o promote_v pretend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o humiliation_n only_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o state_n for_o the_o design_n of_o your_o redemption_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o condition_n engage_v you_o to_o it_o be_v they_o not_o engage_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o 9_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o forgive_v so_o much_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o have_v so_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctifi_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o in_o the_o high_a rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o that_o be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o enemy_n forbid_v to_o touch_v they_o further_o than_o their_o father_n sâ—eth_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o have_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o companion_n and_o helper_n that_o have_v so_o many_o ordinance_n to_o help_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o
20._o insomuch_o as_o it_o sâ—â—mâ—th_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o iâ—â—â—â—delity_n and_o make_v they_o hate_n and_o scorn_n christianity_n that_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n within_o their_o view_n do_v worship_n god_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o they_o do_v as_o if_o our_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o must_v have_v pretty_a toy_n buy_v he_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o please_v he_o whereas_o it_o the_o unreformed_a church_n in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v reform_v and_o have_v a_o learned_a pious_a able_a ministry_n and_o clear_o preach_v and_o serious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n gravity_n reverence_n and_o serious_a spirituality_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o win_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o christ._n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o life_n you_o must_v be_v above_o a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a 12._o direct_v 12._o mind_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o intent_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a soul_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o take_v up_o about_o itself_o or_o imprison_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o see_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n its_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o travel_v but_o a_o large_a soul_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o such_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sect._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o esteem_n and_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n or_o country_n satisfi_v they_o not_o while_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o party_n against_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a tiding_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n not_o for_o any_o carnal_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o life_n direct_v xvi_o let_v your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o 16._o gr._n dir._n 16._o faith_n and_o love_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v thing_n future_a as_o now_o present_a and_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v you_o long_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bless_a spirit_n in_o his_o perfect_a endless_a love_n and_o praise_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v be_v write_v whole_o or_o most_o to_o this_o use_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o direction_n direct_v xvii_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o 17._o gr._n dir._n 17._o forego_n direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a world_n i_o pass_v not_o this_o by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o also_o by_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o our_o carnal_a self_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o injure_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n by_o say_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o study_v for_o practice_n and_o need_v such_o help_n to_o peruse_v the_o mention_v book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o crucify_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o another_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o all_o save_v what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a anon_o under_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o selfishness_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n contain_v the_o very_a be_v and_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n with_o those_o particular_a subdirection_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_v principal_o depend_v on_o these_o so_o do_v your_o success_n in_o resist_v all_o your_o particular_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o obey_v not_o these_o general_n direction_n the_o more_o particular_a one_o that_o follow_v will_v be_v almost_o useless_a to_o you_o even_o as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o their_o support_n and_o life_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o first_o you_o will_v maintain_v these_o vital_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o first_o in_o some_o particular_n most_o near_o subordinate_a to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o the_o remote_a branch_n appendix_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o holiness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o open_v in_o certain_a proposition_n especial_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o self-love_n be_v lawful_a what_o sinful_a whether_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o how_o whether_o to_o love_v our_o felicity_n more_o than_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o sensuality_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o himself_o whether_o to_o love_n god_n for_o ourselves_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o felicity_n how_o god_n suppose_v and_o work_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n conversion_n with_o many_o such_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o distinct_a debate_v each_o question_n though_o these_o thing_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n and_o so_o to_o another_o treatise_n in_o hand_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o practical_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o more_o practical_a direction_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o determine_v a_o multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
what_o that_o glory_n be_v be_v question_n fit_a for_o the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n to_o resolve_v 46._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a existent_a frame_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behold_v uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a felicity_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a glorious_a demonstation_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o labour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o we_o now_o know_v which_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o in_o scripture_n to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o imagination_n themselves_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n christ_n angel_n saint_n and_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o state_n as_o shall_v help_v our_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o transcend_v imagination_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o loving_n god_n as_o foresee_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o he_o immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o consider_v 48._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a create_a nature_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a glorify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n so_o the_o glorify_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o objective_a glory_n fit_a for_o our_o body_n at_o least_o to_o behold_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o glory_n reveal_v will_v be_v to_o the_o soul._n 49._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n as_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o glorify_a in_o the_o glorious_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n behold_v by_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o present_a exercise_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o we_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o behold_v so_o little_a by_o faith_n our_o glorify_a mediator_n 50._o we_o owe_v great_a love_n to_o angel_n than_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v better_a near_a god_n and_o like_a to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o glory_n and_o indeed_o also_o love_v we_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o one_o another_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o due_a love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o angel_n and_o forget_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o receiving_n by_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v a_o culpable_a overlooking_a god_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n and_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o high_a more_o immediate_a love_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v exercise_v a_o daily_a converse_n with_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n in_o they_o though_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 51._o we_o must_v love_v the_o glorify_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n because_o they_o be_v far_o better_o and_o like_a to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o love_v they_o above_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a love_n and_o a_o love_a conversation_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n will_v great_o help_v our_o high_a love_n to_o god_n 52._o our_o neglect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o such_o a_o public_a love_n will_v great_o further_o our_o high_a love_n 53._o if_o those_o heathen_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n have_v neither_o do_v this_o for_o fame_n nor_o mere_o as_o esteem_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o country_n above_o their_o own_o temporal_a good_a and_o life_n but_o for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o many_o above_o one_o and_o for_o god_n great_a interest_n in_o they_o they_o have_v do_v a_o most_o noble_a holy_a work_n 54._o our_o adherence_n to_o our_o carnal_a self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o friend_n and_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o love_v man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a immediate_a love_n and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n man_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o will_v much_o promote_v our_o high_a love_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o best_a of_o man_n above_o ourselves_o 55._o the_o love_v of_o ourselves_o sensual_o prefer_v our_o present_a life_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o our_o high_a spiritual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o neglect_v to_o love_n holiness_n and_o seek_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o neglect_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 56._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n natural_a goodness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ruler_n sanctifier_n and_o end_n of_o soul_n 57_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o sensitive_a interest_n be_v still_o predominant_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v voluntary_o enslave_v to_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o even_o the_o intellectual_a appetite_n contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a and_o sound_a nature_n love_v chief_o the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o pleasure_n 58._o it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v hard_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o sense_n 59_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v prevalent_o sensual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o knowledge_n and_o rectitude_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v make_v he_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o therefore_o as_o these_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n or_o will_n unto_o they_o all_o 60._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o every_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v a_o everlasting_a perfect_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n perfection_n most_o as_o consist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v principal_o apprehend_v but_o as_o a_o speculative_a gratify_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o carnal_a man_n now_o desire_v knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o even_o ultimate_o above_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_a knowledge_n produce_v but_o a_o answerable_a lazy_a wish_n and_o it_o will_v not_o here_o prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o sensuality_n and_o fantastical_a pleasure_n nor_o against_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a heaven_n under_o a_o spiritual_a name_n which_o the_o carnal_a hope_n for_o 61._o this_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_n god_n as_o a_o mean_v to_o this_o felicity_n so_o dream_v of_o as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o taste_v corporal_a comfort_n from_o he_o here_o and_o he_o may_v love_v holiness_n as_o it_o remove_v his_o contrary_a calamity_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v crown_v with_o
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
do_v omit_v thou_o have_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o for_o thy_o estrange_a soul_n to_o know_v as_o thy_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n truth_n have_v thou_o to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o many_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v unskilful_a in_o and_o to_o perform_v when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o how_o many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v how_o many_o needy_a one_o to_o relieve_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o visit_v and_o the_o naked_a to_o clothe_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o comfort_v and_o the_o ignorant_a to_o instruct_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 25._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n have_v thou_o to_o perform_v in_o thy_o relation_n to_o parent_n or_o child_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n thou_o little_o know_v what_o suffering_n thou_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n to_o get_v and_o to_o exercise_v daily_o and_o to_o increase_v thou_o have_v thy_o account_n to_o prepare_v and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v and_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o what_o think_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o this_o work_n put_v it_o off_o as_o light_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o thou_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n or_o thou_o must_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v thy_o toil_n but_o thy_o delight_n this_o be_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thy_o chief_a recreation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v not_o great_a business_n than_o thy_o gawdy_a dress_n thy_o idle_a visit_n or_o thy_o needless_a sport_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o thy_o time_n §_o 10._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o gainful_a the_o redeem_v of_o time_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o comfortable_a 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o review_n in_o merchandise_n or_o any_o trade_n in_o husbandry_n or_o any_o gain_v course_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grow_v rich_a by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o death_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gain_n how_o cheerful_o shall_v time_n be_v redeem_a for_o these_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o any_o rise_n or_o please_a employment_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o we_o to_o find_v that_o in_o redeem_v time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n do_v prosper_v look_v back_o now_o on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o tell_v i_o which_o part_n be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o thought_n however_o it_o be_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o humble_a sincerity_n my_o time_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o on_o worldliness_n ambition_n idleness_n or_o fleshly_a vanity_n or_o pleasure_n but_o spend_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v in_o our_o place_n and_o measure_n say_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o pattern_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o or_o as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o time_n well_o spend_v be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o its_o final_a sentence_n and_o be_v make_v up_o its_o last_o and_o general_a account_n yea_o the_o review_v of_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v though_o most_o free_o by_o the_o covenant_n antecedent_o yet_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sentence_v man_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sad_a the_o review_n of_o ill_n spend_v time_n be_v and_o how_o you_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o wish_v you_o have_v spend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v have_v thou_o now_o any_o comfort_n in_o look_v back_o on_o thy_o despise_a hour_n i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v thy_o understanding_n as_o to_o question_v whether_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v but_o thy_o sin_n allow_v i_o to_o ask_v thou_o whether_o at_o thy_o die_a hour_n it_o will_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o to_o remember_v thy_o pastime_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v then_o better_o please_v thou_o to_o find_v upon_o thy_o account_n so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o so_o many_o in_o prayer_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o many_o in_o thy_o call_n obedient_o manage_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n or_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o needless_a sport_n and_o play_n hawk_v and_o hunt_v court_v and_o wantonness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o gather_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o in_o satisfy_v its_o greedy_a lust_n which_o reckon_n do_v thy_o conscience_n think_v will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o i_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n how_o thou_o will_v spend_v this_o present_a day_n will_v thou_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n and_o vain_a pastime_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o day_n where_o will_v thou_o be_v find_v and_o about_o what_o exercise_n have_v thou_o rather_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o a_o playhouse_n a_o gaming-house_n a_o a_o l_o e_o house_n in_o thy_o fleshly_a jollity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o thy_o god_n and_o serious_a prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v lay_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o call_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o small_a unseasonable_a good_a if_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n holy_o manage_v conscience_n will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o sure_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a on_o another_o account_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o time-wasâ—â—ing_a pleasure_n and_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscience_n will_v make_v thou_o drâ—ad_v it_o as_o a_o sâ—n_n thou_o will_v not_o wish_v at_o death_n that_o thou_o have_v never_o labour_v in_o thy_o lawful_a call_n though_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a work_n but_o thou_o will_v wish_v then_o if_o thou_o
her_o discontent_n yet_o the_o case_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o such_o consideration_n and_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_a on_o both_o side_n may_v and_o must_v according_o determine_v it_o 4._o but_o ordinary_o the_o life_n health_n or_o preservation_n of_o so_o proud_a luxurious_a and_o passionate_a a_o woman_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o save_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o relieve_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o perhaps_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o 1._o a_o man_n duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v so_o great_a 2._o and_o the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n must_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o talent_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n indeed_o that_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o very_o great_a wastfulness_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v better_a deal_n with_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o bedlam_n and_o if_o she_o will_v be_v mad_a to_o use_v she_o as_o the_o mad_a be_v use_v than_o for_o a_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o his_o master_n good_n last_o i_o must_v charge_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o both_o these_o case_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o so_o great_a mischief_n which_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v in_o these_o decision_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o ordinary_a case_n but_o common_o man_n every_o where_o sin_n by_o omission_n of_o a_o strict_a government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o by_o eli_n sinful_a indulgence_n and_o remissness_n and_o though_o a_o wife_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v but_o by_o sin_n or_o by_o contribute_v to_o a_o great_a hurt_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n whenever_o he_o be_v able_a lawful_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n toleration_n or_o not-hindering_a error_n and_o sin_n about_o religion_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o must_v commit_v they_o or_o approve_v they_o nor_o forbear_v any_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v destructive_a which_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edify_v chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v partly_o tell_v you_o before_o but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o express_v and_o how_o great_a that_o calamity_n be_v which_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v but_o they_o that_o think_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o ungodly_a nation_n be_v in_o and_o how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v grow_v and_o how_o many_o million_o must_v lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o will_v know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o inhuman_a negligence_n as_o to_o abhor_v it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v and_o lament_v the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o your_o child_n which_o they_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v derive_v from_o you_o and_o thank_v full_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o and_o absolute_o baptism_n see_v my_o treat_n for_o infant_n baptism_n resign_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n and_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o covenant_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o end_n understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o enter_v your_o child_n solemn_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant-mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o thereupon_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 3._o gen._n 17._o 4_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 20._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o you_o can_v sincere_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n but_o you_o must_v dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v you_o and_o in_o your_o power_n and_o therefore_o your_o child_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o as_o nature_n have_v teach_v you_o your_o power_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o enter_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n into_o any_o covenant_n with_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o condition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n they_o forfeir_v the_o benefit_n so_o nature_n teach_v you_o much_o more_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a great_a good_a in_o case_n he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o from_o abraham_n time_n till_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n nay_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o before_o abraham_n time_n or_o since_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v not_o member_n dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n till_o of_o late_a time_n that_o a_o few_o begin_v to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v upon_o your_o infant-children_n who_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o father_n treason_n not_o only_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o that_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o lord_n though_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v pardon_v their_o original_a sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a teach_v they_o what_o a_o covenant_n they_o be_v in_o and_o what_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o condition_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v glad_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o serious_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o teach_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o after_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o by_o your_o familiar_a converse_n than_o by_o more_o solemn_a teach_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o train_v they_o up_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o yourselves_o and_o break_v they_o of_o their_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o will_n to_o that_o end_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o or_o contemptuous_o towards_o you_o but_o to_o keep_v their_o distance_n for_o too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n and_o embolden_v to_o disobedience_n the_o common_a course_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o please_v their_o child_n so_o long_o by_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o crave_v and_o what_o they_o will_v till_o their_o will_n be_v so_o use_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o can_v endure_v no_o government_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o cross_v of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o governor_n will_n to_o use_v they_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o disobedience_n and_o harden_v and_o use_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o obey_v tell_v they_o oft_o familiar_o and_o love_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o government_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o child_n
some_o notable_a yea_o or_o ordinary_a providence_n which_o do_v late_o occur_v 5._o or_o of_o some_o example_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v fresh_a before_o you_o 6._o or_o of_o the_o right_n do_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v about_o or_o any_o such_o like_a help_n 5._o direct_v 5._o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o talk_v not_o of_o vain_a unprofitable_a controversy_n nor_o often_o of_o small_a circumstantial_a matter_n that_o make_v but_o little_a to_o edification_n for_o there_o may_v be_v idle_a talk_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o small_a thing_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o time_n engage_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n too_o far_o into_o a_o course_n of_o unprofitableness_n or_o contention_n §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o furnish_v yourselves_o before_o hand_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o edify_a discourse_n and_o never_o 7._o direct_v 7._o go_v abroad_o empty_a and_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v usual_o 1._o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o not_o small_a matter_n 2._o thing_n of_o certainty_n and_o not_o uncertain_a thing_n particular_o the_o fit_a subject_n for_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n himself_o with_o his_o attribute_n relation_n and_o work_n 2._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n suffering_n doctrine_n example_n and_o work_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n intercession_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o saint_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n the_o duty_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o way_n and_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o particular_a temptation_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o nature_n and_o working_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hypocrisy_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n impiety_n injustice_n intemperance_n uncharitableness_n and_o every_o other_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o help_n against_o they_o all_o 7._o the_o many_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n and_o help_n as_o in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v prayer_n give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o several_a place_n with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n 8._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 9_o the_o powerful_a reason_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a madness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o wicked_a man_n 9_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o be_v prepare_v for_o 10._o oâ—_n death_n and_o the_o preparation_n that_o will_v then_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o how_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n 11._o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o will_v be_v then_o justify_v and_o who_o condemn_v 12._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o employment_n the_o company_n the_o nature_n and_o duration_n 13._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o thought_n that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v of_o their_o former_a life_n on_o earth_n 14._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o our_o place_n for_o its_o welfare_n be_v there_o not_o matter_n enough_o in_o all_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n for_o your_o hourly_a meditation_n and_o conference_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n in_o your_o conference_n speak_v not_o with_o supercilious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a confidence_n let_v not_o the_o weak_a take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o learner_n than_o as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o than_o you_o by_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o novice_n in_o religion_n to_o cast_v all_o their_o discourse_n into_o a_o teach_v strain_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o preacher_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a hear_n and_o yet_o too_o ordinary_a to_o hear_v a_o raw_a self-conceited_a ungrounded_a unexperienced_a person_n to_o prate_v magisterial_o and_o censure_v confident_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a than_o themselves_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o this_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n rebuke_v it_o first_o and_o read_v to_o they_o jam._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o think_v themselves_o but_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o rom._n 16._o 17._o luk._n 9_o 55._o 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o wise_a in_o the_o company_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a have_n most_o of_o the_o discourse_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o able_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v any_o determination_n in_o doubtful_a controvert_v point_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o hasty_a receive_v his_o judgement_n let_v his_o reason_n seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a or_o probable_a but_o put_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o doubt_n and_o move_v they_o to_o your_o teacher_n or_o some_o other_o impartial_a able_a man_n before_o you_o entertain_v they_o otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v most_o wit_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o company_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o please_v and_o subvert_v their_o faith_n when_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o speech_n be_v suitable_a to_o your_o end_n even_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o 9_o direct_v 9_o self_n or_o other_o which_o you_o seek_v the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o company_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o ignorant_a man_n pious_a man_n and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o medicine_n must_v be_v careful_o fit_v to_o the_o disease_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v seasonable_a when_o prudence_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o 10._o direct_v 10._o harm_n than_o good_a there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o refrain_v even_o from_o good_a talk_n amos_n 5._o 17._o psal._n 39_o 1_o 2._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o you_o know_v will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o matth._n 7._o 6._o yea_o and_o among_o good_a people_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a eccles._n 3._o 7._o there_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o excess_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o tire_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o may_v be_v cram_v in_o than_o they_o can_v digest_v and_o surfeit_v may_v make_v they_o loathe_v it_o afterward_o you_o must_v give_v none_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o business_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o reverence_n 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o you_o be_v able_a let_v the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o levity_n and_o rudeness_n may_v make_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a god_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n but_o the_o gravity_n of_o your_o speech_n shall_v tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o small_a or_o common_a matter_n if_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o live_v near_o together_o will_v converse_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a will_v such_o family_n or_o society_n be_v chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o
pray_v against_o the_o christian_n while_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v they_o and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n no_o doubt_n will_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v special_o careful_a therefore_o that_o your_o judgement_n and_o desire_n be_v find_v and_o holy_a before_o you_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a abuse_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o as_o most_o malicious_a and_o erroneous_a person_n do_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o help_n against_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cause_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v always_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n that_o beseem_v a_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o in_o 99_o direct_v 99_o the_o faith_n and_o boldness_n that_o beseem_v a_o son_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o every_o lawful_a request_n as_o if_o you_o see_v your_o glorify_a mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o with_o his_o father_n hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o hope_n if_o you_o pray_v and_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o your_o prayer_n will_v have_v little_a life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o through_o our_o powerful_a intercessor_n therefore_o let_v both_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o believe_a mind_n instead_o of_o a_o crucifix_n let_v some_o such_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o you_o where_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_z and_o your_o father_z to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n or_o heb._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o fore_a runner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o confidence_n and_o hope_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o labour_n hard_a with_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fervent_a frame_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a to_o turn_v prayer_n into_o lip-labour_n and_o lifeless_a formality_n or_o into_o hypocritical_a affect_v seem_a fervency_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a though_o the_o voice_n be_v earnest_a the_o heart_n will_v easy_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o watch_v and_o diligent_o follow_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o a_o cold_a prayer_n show_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o contemptible_a but_o worthy_a your_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n take_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o direct_v 11._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v ramus_n the_o relic_n christ._n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 37._o &_o peâ—kins_n iâ—_n orat_fw-la dom_n &_o dr._n boy_n on_o the_o liturgy_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o your_o special_a rule_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o so_o brief_a a_o explication_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a help_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v i._o the_o address_n or_o preface_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v or_o employ_v i._o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v god_n not_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_z which_o comprehend_v fundamental_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o 1._o our_o owner_n or_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a king_n 3._o our_o regenerater_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o 3._o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o end_n 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o attribute_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o every_o strait_a 2._o all_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o want_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o most_o good_a from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n the_o disposer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o on_o who_o bounty_n and_o influence_n all_o subsist_v and_o the_o present_a tense_n art_n do_v intimate_v his_o eternity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n be_v direct_v whither_o to_o look_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n now_o and_o their_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o call_v off_o from_o earthly_a dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest_n and_o to_o look_v for_o all_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v 1._o man_n as_o to_o his_o be_v 2._o by_o relation_n god_n child_n 1._o by_o creation_n so_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v he_o father_n 2._o by_o redemption_n as_o all_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v child_n 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n 3._o his_o belove_a and_o beneficiary_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o their_o end_n 3._o by_o quality_n 1._o dependant_a on_o god_n 2._o necessitous_a 3._o sinner_n yet_o 1._o love_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o 2._o love_v themselves_o as_o man_n yet_o 3._o love_v other_o as_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n our_o ii_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v accor_n to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o end_n simple_o which_o be_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o repeat_v in_o every_o petition_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n respective_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o i._o the_o high_a or_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ii_o the_o high_a mean_n of_o his_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o universal_a king_n iii_o the_o next_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thy_o disposal_n submit_v to_o 3._o for_o the_o low_a end_n even_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n obey_v thou_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o ourselves_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v conform_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o intention_n direct_v we_o i._o to_o make_v god_n our_o ultimate_a high_a end_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o interest_n first_o and_o
â—ordidst_n garb_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n and_o life_n 10._o when_o you_o grow_v hot_a about_o some_o controvert_v small_a matter_n in_o religion_n or_o studious_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n and_o party_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v more_o than_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ._n 11._o when_o in_o join_v with_o other_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o speech_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o hear_v of_o the_o wholsome_a truth_n if_o the_o speaker_n manifest_v any_o personal_a infirmity_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o tire_a if_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v on_o with_o novelty_n variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n 12._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a for_o your_o company_n and_o set_v less_o by_o the_o company_n of_o serious_a godly_a christian_n than_o you_o do_v and_o be_v almost_o as_o well_o please_v with_o common_a company_n and_o discourse_n 13._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o love_v those_o best_a that_o highly_o applaud_v you_o 14._o when_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o repentance_n be_v grow_v a_o lifeless_a cursory_a work_n when_o in_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o occasion_n you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o no_o considerable_a account_n or_o make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o find_v on_o your_o account_n than_o if_o you_o be_v almost_o reconcile_v to_o they_o 15._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a to_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o tolerable_a point_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o the_o name_n or_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o love_v not_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 16._o when_o you_o grow_v less_o compassionate_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v more_o narrow_a private-spirited_n and_o confine_v your_o care_n to_o yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o party_n 17._o when_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v content_v you_o but_o you_o be_v thirsty_a after_o some_o worldly_a contentment_n and_o grow_v eager_a in_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v more_o sweet_a to_o you_o and_o more_o amiable_a in_o your_o eye_n 18_o when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v grow_v more_o powerful_a with_o you_o and_o you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o can_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v and_o regret_n as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v some_o great_a exploit_n if_o you_o live_v not_o like_o a_o beast_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o impatient_a and_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bear_v disesteem_a and_o slight_v and_o injury_n from_o man_n or_o poverty_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o loss_n or_o cross_n or_o wrong_n than_o beseem_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 20._o last_o when_o you_o have_v rather_o dwell_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o sinful_a life_n in_o flesh_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o decline_a state_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 15._o but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mortal_a damnable_a state_n indeed_o be_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a degree_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n than_o the_o â—avour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n state_n sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n 2._o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v more_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sensuality_n than_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v than_o have_v a_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v on_o the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v recover_v he_o as_o such_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o case_n §_o 16._o and_o these_o follow_a sign_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a signification_n 1._o when_o the_o impenitency_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n pleasure_n of_o sinful_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n do_v so_o far_o overtop_n the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n that_o you_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o at_o ease_n and_o merry_a when_o you_o have_v your_o sinful_a delight_n 2._o when_o no_o persuasion_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n can_v bring_v you_o so_o thorough_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n if_o you_o be_v just_o call_v to_o it_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o and_o glorify_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o disgraceful_a confession_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o let_v go_v your_o sin_n but_o though_o conscience_n worry_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o it_o you_o do_v but_o slight_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o amend_v but_o will_v not_o present_o resolve_v 4._o when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o necessary_a effectual_a mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o drunkard_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o when_o i_o have_v desire_v they_o then_o to_o consent_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o ale_n for_o so_o many_o month_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o many_o month_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o so_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profess_a willingness_n to_o amend_v 5._o when_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o the_o conscience_n grow_v patient_a with_o it_o and_o quiet_a under_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o judgement_n take_v part_n with_o it_o and_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v or_o extenuate_v it_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o it_o these_o be_v dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a miserable_a soul._n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o this_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a as_o it_o will_v be_v his_o shame_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v it_o or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v lose_v which_o his_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a project_n have_v cost_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o break_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n 2._o when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o it_o or_o do_v not_o much_o disturb_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o backslide_a state_n which_o some_o decline_v false_a sign_n of_o decline_v poor_a christian_n be_v afraid_a be_v such_o as_o 1._o when_o poverty_n necessitate_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o more_o of_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o word_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n than_o some_o rich_a person_n do_v 2._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n cause_v their_o memory_n to_o decay_v so_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v a_o sermon_n so_o well_o as_o heretofore_o 3._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n take_v off_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lively_a affection_n in_o prayer_n or_o holy_a
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
see_v how_o million_o be_v there_o safe_o land_v that_o once_o be_v in_o as_o dangerous_a a_o station_n as_o you_o be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n satan_n once_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o they_o they_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o will_v due_o value_v all_o your_o present_a mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o see_v whither_o 19_o direct_v 19_o they_o tend_v look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a mercy_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o poor_a cottage_n and_o the_o hard_a fare_n be_v great_a mercy_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o endless_a blessedness_n this_o now_o and_o heaven_n after_o be_v great_a though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o small_a heaven_n put_v the_o value_n and_o signification_n upon_o all_o your_o mercy_n the_o wicked_a make_v cipher_n of_o their_o great_a blessing_n by_o separate_v they_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o use_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o estimate_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o see_v division_n among_o believer_n and_o hear_v one_o for_o this_o party_n and_o another_o 20._o direct_v 20._o for_o that_o and_o hear_v they_o bitter_o censure_v each_o other_o look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v what_o perfect_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n iâ—_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o unlike_a our_o faction_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o their_o fervent_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o how_o how_o unlike_o our_o jar_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n be_v to_o their_o harmonious_a praise_n of_o god_n remember_v in_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o happy_o unite_v even_o love_n and_o praise_v uncessant_a to_o jehovah_n and_o then_o think_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o lay_v by_o their_o contending_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o knowledge_n cover_v with_o the_o guild_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o show_v their_o emulation_n here_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v love_n god_n and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o more_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v praise_v he_o with_o the_o most_o heavenly_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n consider_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v more_o desirable_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o self-conceited_a wrangle_a sophister_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n or_o fall_v out_o by_o emulation_n or_o contention_n while_o we_o make_v this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religious_a converse_n and_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o arise_v either_o by_o the_o pastor_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24_o 26._o or_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o some_o sciolist_n or_o gnostick_n proud_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o to_o vindicate_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n some_o excellent_a truth_n which_o other_o know_v not_o or_o oppose_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o hot_a contending_n of_o each_o party_n about_o their_o pretend_a orthodoxness_n or_o wisdom_n which_o jam._n 3_o be_v purposely_o write_v against_o remember_v how_o the_o concord_n of_o those_o bless_a soul_n do_v shame_v this_o work_n and_o shall_v make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n or_o will_v find_v more_o willingness_n to_o die_v look_v up_o to_o 21._o direct_v 21._o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o to_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o all_o those_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o go_v from_o a_o world_n of_o enmity_n and_o vanity_n to_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o their_o bless_a state_n more_o desirable_a than_o such_o a_o vain_a vexatious_a life_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n nor_o slander_v nor_o cruel_a persecute_v no_o uncharitable_a censure_n contention_n or_o division_n no_o ignorance_n nor_o unbelief_n nor_o strangeness_n unto_o god_n nothing_o but_o holy_a amiable_a and_o delightful_a join_v yourselves_o daily_o to_o that_o celestial_a society_n suppose_v yourselves_o spectator_n of_o their_o order_n purity_n and_o glory_n and_o auditor_n of_o their_o harmonious_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o daily_a familiarity_n with_o they_o say_v not_o that_o you_o want_v company_n or_o be_v alone_o when_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n converse_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v you_o long_o to_o be_v there_o with_o they_o like_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o see_v his_o friend_n on_o the_o further_a side_n in_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v he_o at_o his_o back_n how_o glad_o will_v he_o be_v over_o with_o they_o and_o it_o will_v embolden_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o passage_n which_o all_o they_o have_v safe_o pass_v before_o he_o thus_o death_n will_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n while_o our_o pursuer_n be_v there_o overthrow_v and_o perish_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n above_o if_o we_o thus_o by_o faith_n converse_v with_o the_o bless_a one_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o when_o you_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o godly_a friend_n look_v up_o to_o 22._o direct_v 22._o that_o world_n of_o bless_a soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v there_o than_o here_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v have_v we_o but_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o displease_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o into_o so_o glorious_a a_o state_n §_o 23._o all_o these_o improvement_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o believer_n of_o his_o daily_a converse_n with_o the_o soul_n above_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v on_o earth_n not_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o god_n have_v never_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v nor_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o blessedness_n thereby_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o do_v this_o lawful_a act_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o their_o happiness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o will-worshipper_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o forward_o to_o abuse_v by_o step_v further_o into_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n and_o day_n and_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o real_a or_o suppose_a saint_n in_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n sad_o testify_v but_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o our_o forgetfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o repent_v of_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v more_o serious_o mind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 24._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o life_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n on_o a_o set_v appropriate_a day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o small_a of_o the_o church_n mercy_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr read_v plutarch_n precept_n of_o policy_n and_o that_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v ruler_n give_v you_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o remember_v therefore_o that_o as_o constable_n be_v your_o officer_n and_o subject_n so_o you_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o below_o he_o than_o the_o low_a subject_n be_v below_o you_o and_o that_o you_o owe_v he_o more_o obedience_n than_o can_v be_v due_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o shall_v study_v his_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o your_o daily_a meditation_n and_o delight_n josh._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o remember_v how_o strict_a a_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v when_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n and_o the_o great_a have_v be_v your_o dignity_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o ungodliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o punishment_n luk._n 16._o 2._o &_o 12._o 48._o §_o 2._o memorand_fw-fr 2._o remember_v therefore_o and_o watch_v most_o careful_o that_o you_o never_o own_o or_o espouse_v any_o 2._o memor_n 2._o interest_n which_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o will_n or_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o never_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o interest_n 101._o read_v often_o psalm_n 2._o &_o psalm_n 101._o or_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o no_o temptation_n ever_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o or_o against_o your_o real_a interest_n and_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o up_o suspicion_n against_o they_o but_o see_v that_o you_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o your_o power_n whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o service_n and_o make_v all_o your_o interest_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a subservience_n to_o he_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o real_a dependence_n on_o he_o §_o 3._o memorand_fw-fr 3._o remember_v that_o under_o god_n your_o end_n be_v the_o public_a good_a therefore_o desire_v 3._o memor_n 3._o nothing_o to_o yourselves_o nor_o do_v nothing_o to_o other_o which_o be_v real_o against_o your_o end_n §_o 4._o memorand_fw-fr 4._o remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o your_o law_n be_v to_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o law_n 4._o memor_n 4._o of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o with_o your_o subject_n and_o never_o to_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o they_o nor_o coordinate_a or_o independent_a on_o they_o but_o as_o the_o by_o law_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o have_v all_o their_o life_n and_o power_n therefrom_o §_o 5._o memorand_fw-fr 5._o let_v none_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o terrestrial_a animal_n that_o have_v nothing_o 5._o memor_n 5._o to_o do_v with_o the_o heavenly_a concernment_n of_o your_o subject_n for_o if_o once_o man_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v only_o the_o bodily_a prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o prefer_v a_o minister_n before_o you_o as_o they_o prefer_v their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v these_o earthly_a thing_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o must_v contemn_v your_o office_n see_v no_o mean_n as_o such_o can_v be_v better_o than_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n to_o any_o people_n but_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v thereby_o measure_v and_o thence_o be_v estimate_v though_o minister_n be_v more_o immediate_o employ_v about_o the_o soul_n yet_o your_o office_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o bodily_a thing_n reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v promote_v it_o which_o minister_n as_o such_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o therefore_o you_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o must_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o all_o your_o government_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n from_o heathen_a totuâ—_fw-la read_v bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 129._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n special_o p._n 140_o 141_o 142._o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot._n circa_fw-la sacrá_fw-fr cap._n 1._o &_o per_fw-la totuâ—_fw-la governor_n distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o exercise_v it_o the_o office_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n 2._o and_o in_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o both_o these_o a_o heathen_a ruler_n have_v else_o the_o omission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o aptitude_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n which_o a_o heathen_a want_v and_o he_o want_v it_o culpable_o and_o therefore_o the_o omission_n be_v his_o sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o insufficient_a minister_n that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o like_a solution_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v unable_a or_o heretical_a it_o be_v aptitude_n that_o he_o want_v and_o neither_o authority_n nor_o obligation_n if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o get_v ability_n and_o then_o to_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 6._o memorand_fw-fr 6._o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v a_o learned_a holy_a self_n deny_v serious_a laborious_a 6._o memor_n 6._o ministry_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v commission_v they_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o office_n who_o institute_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o man_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o their_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o well_o furnish_v nor_o too_o diligent_a and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o where_o prosper_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ability_n holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n god_n have_v always_o build_v by_o such_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v pull_v down_o by_o pull_v down_o such_o §_o 7._o memorand_fw-fr 7._o remember_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v serious_o religious_a that_o love_n and_o worship_n 7._o memor_n 7._o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o dominion_n institutione_n i_o 〈…〉_o say_v of_o the_o anâ—o_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v saâ—â—ted_v by_o filthy_a person_n and_o pamper_v of_o alâ—xand_n 〈◊〉_d that_o nâ—sâ—â—h_n nâ—stos_fw-la &_o borae_fw-la â—amae_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la salutationem_fw-la non_fw-la admix_v jussâ—â—que_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la innocentem_fw-la novit_fw-la per_fw-la praeconem_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la salutaret_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la furem_fw-la esse_fw-la nosset_n ne_fw-la aliquando_fw-la detectus_fw-la capâ—â—ali_fw-la suppli_v subâ—eretur_fw-la read_v sebastian_n foxius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la regisâ—_n institutione_n see_v therefore_o that_o serious_a godliness_n be_v every_o where_o encourage_v and_o that_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a rabble_n be_v never_o encourage_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o that_o true_a fanaticism_n hypocrisy_n and_o schism_n be_v so_o prudent_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v that_o none_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o godliness_n under_o the_o slander_n or_o pretention_n of_o such_o name_n if_o christianity_n be_v better_o than_o heathenism_n those_o christian_n than_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v 14._o be_v even_o croesus_n dionysius_n and_o iâ—liaâ—_n be_v liberal_a to_o philosopher_n and_o ambitious_a of_o their_o converse_n vera_fw-la civitatis_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la amans_fw-la &_o amata_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la sibi_fw-la regem_fw-la se_fw-la illius_fw-la populum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civiâ—_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 14._o countenance_v who_o go_v further_a in_o holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o justice_n than_o heathen_n do_v rather_o than_o those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o beside_o opinion_n and_o formality_n than_o a_o cato_n a_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v do_v if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o deceit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o atheism_n profess_v and_o man_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o bruit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v religious_a we_o must_v sure_o
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
plague_n devour_v multitude_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o he_o that_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o godliness_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o such_o 9_o direct_v 9_o offence_n nor_o such_o temptation_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n if_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o malignant_a as_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n for_o man_n fault_n which_o nothing_o but_o god_n and_o godliness_n can_v reform_v you_o may_v set_v up_o your_o standard_n of_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o see_v what_o you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o your_o scandal_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n noah_n ark_n have_v a_o cham_n abraham_n family_n have_v a_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n a_o esau_n and_o david_n a_o absalon_n and_o christ_n a_o judas_n the_o fall_v of_o good_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n noah_n lot_n david_n josephs_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o they_o where_o they_o fall_v that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o malignity_n you_o turn_v your_o medicine_n into_o your_o poison_n and_o choose_v hell_n because_o some_o other_o choose_v it_o or_o because_o some_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 13._o and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v embolden_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v their_o superior_n or_o religious_a man_n commit_v it_o or_o read_v that_o david_n noah_n peter_n etc._n etc._n fell_a let_v they_o consider_v direct_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v rule_n and_o not_o example_n that_o you_o must_v chief_o live_v by_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v allow_v of_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v then_o fear_v it_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n much_o better_a than_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v example_n 2._o direct_v 2._o follow_v the_o best_a even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v you_o purposely_o to_o imitate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o sin_n sincerity_n write_v after_o a_o perfect_a copy_n though_o it_o can_v reach_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o religious_a a_o 3._o direct_v 3._o greâ—t_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n their_o place_n their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n aggravate_v it_o and_o shall_v that_o embolden_v you_o which_o god_n most_o hate_v §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o and_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o a_o surprise_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o be_v pardon_v those_o that_o be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o sin_n deliberate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v be_v condemn_v you_o may_v sin_v with_o david_n or_o peter_n when_o you_o will_v but_o you_o can_v rise_v with_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n without_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o wilful_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o last_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a tempter_n 5._o direct_v 5._o when_o they_o mislead_v we_o a_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o bathsheba_n than_o another_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o peter_n may_v soon_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o a_o sinful_a dissimulation_n and_o separation_n than_o another_o can_v have_v do_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o where_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a your_o venturousness_n shall_v be_v most_o practical_a direction_n against_o offence_n and_o burt_n by_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o lay_v well_o your_o foundation_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o then_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o for_o the_o error_n and_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o obey_v god_n and_o against_o the_o careful_a secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o question_n what_o ever_o scandal_n persecution_n or_o suffering_n may_v attend_v a_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v still_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o eligible_a no_o other_o tolerable_a no_o other_o rational_a or_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o happiness_n what_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o most_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a fall_n away_o it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n nor_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n nor_o whether_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v better_o than_o the_o creature_n heaven_n than_o earth_n or_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n than_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v as_o peter_n lord_z whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o what_o ever_o scandal_n be_v give_v or_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n or_o if_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o this_o remain_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o holiness_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n once_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o get_v once_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o no_o scandal_n will_v make_v you_o 2._o direct_v 2._o jealous_a of_o it_o nor_o think_v of_o look_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v want_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a love_n that_o make_v you_o so_o easy_o take_v off_o §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o to_o this_o end_n know_v religion_n by_o experience_n and_o this_o will_v put_v you_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o its_o goodness_n he_o that_o never_o taste_v sugar_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sweet_a or_o may_v think_v it_o bitter_a when_o he_o see_v another_o spit_n it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o know_v godliness_n but_o by_o look_v on_o or_o hearsay_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v it_o bad_a but_o so_o will_v not_o he_o that_o have_v true_o try_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 21._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n sin_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o call_v you_o to_o every_o fall_n that_o you_o see_v of_o other_o do_v call_v you_o to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o will_v do_v when_o you_o see_v a_o drunkard_n spew_v or_o a_o thief_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o search_v for_o and_o lament_v the_o root_n of_o such_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o set_v your_o watch_n more_o strict_o upon_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o compassionate_v the_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o have_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v his_o recovery_n if_o you_o will_v conscionable_o do_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o in_o danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o scandal_n it_o be_v duty_n that_o must_v help_v to_o prevent_v infection_n §_o 22._o direct_v 5._o be_v watchful_a among_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad._n 5._o direct_v 5._o venture_v not_o blind_o upon_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o into_o any_o new_a unproved_a way_n remember_v that_o all_o man_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v arm_v and_o watch_v against_o such_o temptation_n know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temptation_n which_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o lay_v before_o you_o spend_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o any_o company_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a vigilancy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o be_v as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v iâ—_n scandalous_a and_o tempt_a company_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v 6._o direct_v 6._o pitch_n and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o escape_v defilement_n especial_o fly_v from_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 1._o the_o discourse_n and_o society_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a man_n who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 30._o those_o that_o presume_v to_o run_v into_o such_o snare_n and_o
§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â—_o 3._o act._n 7._o â—â—_o rom._n 3_o â—â—_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ—_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asâ—â—oâ—om_n i_o egâ—_n gassâ—â—ci_n oration_n iâ—_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asâ—â—oâ—om_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
and_o according_o your_o speech_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o temper_v and_o your_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n give_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o supposition_n express_v §_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o order_n will_v you_o have_v we_o observe_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a 5._o quest._n 5._o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a answ._n 1._o labour_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v answ._n answ._n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o then_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v judge_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o next_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o see_v self-flattery_n may_v undo_v they_o but_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 4._o then_o help_v they_o in_o the_o trial_n q._n d._n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o or_o so_o with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o case_n 5._o then_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n if_o you_o fear_v they_o be_v unconvert_v or_o of_o your_o hope_n if_o you_o hope_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o they_o 6._o then_o exhort_v they_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a state_n to_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n 7._o and_o then_o tell_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o and_o last_o tell_v they_o their_o present_a duty_n that_o this_o remedy_n may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n or_o authority_n as_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o you_o excite_v they_o by_o convenient_a question_n so_o far_o to_o open_v their_o case_n as_o may_v direct_v you_o and_o as_o by_o their_o answer_n may_v show_v whether_o they_o true_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n restore_v they_o and_o whether_o their_o heart_n indeed_o be_v change_v or_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v some_o good_a book_n to_o 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n right_a art_n of_o die_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n ed._n lawrences_n treatise_n of_o sickness_n or_o what_o else_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o and_o because_o most_o be_v themselves_o unable_a for_o counsel_v the_o sick_a aright_o and_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a book_n at_o hand_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a form_n or_o two_o for_o such_o to_o read_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o can_v endure_v no_o long_a discourse_n and_o other_o book_n will_v help_v you_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o they_o if_o you_o can_v pray_v without_o such_o help_n §_o 15._o direct_v 8._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o those_o carriage_n in_o their_o sickness_n which_o 8._o direct_v 8._o proceed_v from_o their_o disease_n or_o bodily_a distemper_n many_o ignorant_a people_n judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_a if_o one_o die_v in_o calmness_n and_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o few_o good_a word_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o die_v like_o a_o saint_n whereas_o in_o consumption_n and_o oft_o in_o dropsy_n and_o other_o such_o chronical_a disease_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o a_o fever_n that_o be_v violent_a or_o a_o frenzy_n or_o distraction_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v die_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n some_o disease_n will_v make_v one_o blockish_a and_o heavy_a and_o unapt_a to_o speak_v and_o some_o consist_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o time_n of_o health_n the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o accidental_a unavoidable_a thing_n as_o these_o §_o 16._o direct_v 9_o be_v neither_o unnatural_o senseless_a at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n nor_o excessive_o deject_v or_o afflict_v 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o friend_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a vicious_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o much_o selfish_n as_o not_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v little_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o low_a concernment_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o those_o person_n who_o temper_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o there_o may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o regard_n and_o sorrow_n in_o some_o that_o have_v no_o tear_n as_o in_o other_o that_o abound_v with_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o naughty_a selfish_a nature_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o any_o one_o concernment_n but_o its_o own_o §_o 17._o yet_o your_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n must_v be_v very_o different_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o kind_n 1._o for_o ungodly_a friend_n you_o must_v grieve_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o if_o they_o die_v such_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 2._o for_o your_o godly_a friend_n you_o must_v mourn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o because_o god_n have_v remove_v such_o as_o be_v blessing_n to_o those_o about_o they_o 3._o for_o choice_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a your_o sorrow_n must_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereby_o inflict_v on_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o old_a try_a christian_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o live_v so_o long_o till_o age_n and_o weakness_n make_v they_o almost_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o groan_n to_o be_v unburden_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v least_o and_o your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o especial_o abhor_v that_o nature_n that_o secret_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o little_o sorrowful_a because_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v fall_v to_o you_o or_o you_o be_v enrich_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o death_n god_n seldom_o leave_v this_o sin_n unrevenged_a by_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n §_o 18._o direct_v 10._o to_o overcome_v your_o inordinate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o relation_n consider_v these_o 10._o direct_v 10._o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o sin_v be_v a_o ill_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o your_o friend_n help_v against_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n affliction_n 2._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o many_o duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o as_o to_z rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o mercy_n and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n and_o be_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o unfit_a yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a duty_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o god_n disposal_n of_o his_o own_o what_o do_v your_o will_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o you_o grudge_v at_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n life_n be_v it_o god_n or_o you_o will_v you_o not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n only_o shall_v be_v except_v from_o his_o disposal_n 4._o if_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o be_v overmuch_o mourn_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a joy_n with_o christ_n and_o love_n shall_v teach_v you_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o not_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 5._o you_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n god_n 1._o isa._n 57_o 1._o show_v to_o your_o friend_n in_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v you_o know_v not_o what_o suffering_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 2d_o 23._o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o nor_o what_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v